nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o liâ—â—â—y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conuâ—â—â—clâ—s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o sâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o spâ—â—ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o dâ—restâ—â—_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o
profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v
with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
interrog_n new_a roman_a church_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o coffer_n and_o dependence_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o see_n and_o the_o disow_a the_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a sovereign_n by_o consequence_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n so_o esteem_v for_o several_a primitive_a age_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o summon_v and_o own_a they_o under_o that_o dignity_n and_o charter_n must_v lose_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o young_a church_n because_o it_o never_o comply_v with_o its_o new_a and_o sordid_a device_n 51._o device_n innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_v c._n 51._o for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n be_v just_o a_o question_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o their_o diminution_n in_o fact_n upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o occasion_n it_o set_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o britain_n never_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n that_o rome_n pretend_v over_o it_o but_o though_o our_o bishop_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n or_o consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o for_o some_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n truckle_v under_o daughter_n city_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o real_o and_o original_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o respect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o thither_o they_o use_v from_o hence_o to_o flock_v and_o resort_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n 202._o hierome_n tom._n 1_o epl._n 17._o usher_n p._n 202._o thither_o 177._o thither_o idemâ—_n â—_z 177._o st._n helena_n repair_v with_o her_o retinue_n building_n and_o enrich_a church_n thither_o pelagius_n go_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o council_n explain_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o 248._o in_o idem_fw-la 248._o greek_a before_o they_o against_o his_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o interest_n to_o speak_v more_o wary_o or_o whither_o as_o one_o defend_v calvin_n against_o a_o jesuit_n charge_v he_o with_o atheism_n that_o he_o read_v calvin_n in_o bellarmine_n work_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o pelagius_n be_v more_o true_o guilty_a of_o his_o dangerous_a heresy_n than_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n shall_v so_o explode_v he_o without_o cause_n or_o st._n augustine_n his_o honourer_n write_v so_o well_o in_o vain_a against_o he_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o for_o pelagius_n have_v he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v but_o a_o 210._o a_o idem_fw-la p._n 210._o layman_n thither_o our_o chief_a british_a doctor_n be_v record_v to_o repair_v st._n david_n paternus_n elius_n or_o teilaw_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o to_o their_o return_n which_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disrellishing_a that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o full_a synod_n be_v translate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o consecration_n together_o with_o his_o part_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o david_n of_o usher_n p._n 210._o idem_fw-la p._n 474._o girald_n vita_fw-la s._n david_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o aim_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o gildas_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n descript_n truth_n idem_fw-la preâ—at_n cambriae_fw-la descript_n many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o bede_n observe_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n 2._o church_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o plurima_fw-la alia_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contraria_fw-la which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a dispute_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshall_n from_o which_o the_o britain_n woo_a by_o no_o mean_n recede_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o british_a antiquity_n be_v many_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o perish_v through_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o special_a malignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o emulous_a a_o church_n as_o this_o of_o britain_n be_v in_o its_o eye_n and_o abbot_n dunawd_n book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n mention_v in_o pitseus_n be_v destroy_v with_o many_o other_o at_o bangor_n with_o its_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o 58._o and_o h._n lluid_a fragm_n p._n 58._o library_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v our_o english_a library_n from_o the_o like_o rude_a zeal_n yet_o the_o account_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o best_a council_n oâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o it_o so_o entire_o and_o exact_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o all_o sound_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v from_o which_o rome_n very_o much_o depart_v and_o stand_v notorious_o censure_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o british_a church_n never_o be_v any_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o stand_v than_o her_o suppose_a mother_n but_o because_o as_o whole_o dislike_v to_o she_o in_o every_o line_n and_o feature_n and_o humour_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o french_a though_o both_o christian_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o homilitical_a custom_n and_o principle_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o character_n of_o their_o antagonist_n from_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o their_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a british_a for_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n spiritual_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v or_o unsettle_v civil_a right_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a five_o monarchy_n principle_n that_o offer_v at_o it_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o whoever_o use_v it_o here_o have_v it_o from_o her_o forge_n man_n several_a right_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o different_a as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o outlary_n and_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confound_v together_o but_o the_o british_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o pay_v their_o several_a right_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o christ_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n they_o bold_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o enormous_a vice_n of_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o godwin_n catalogue_n &_o hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 8._o voadin_n archbishop_n of_o london_n reprove_v king_n vortigern_n for_o marry_v hengist_n daughter_n a_o pagan_a when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a queen_n slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o her_o father_n not_o by_o vortigern_n though_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o more_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n than_o in_o a_o perfidious_a connivance_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o a_o ragged_a conscience_n and_o also_o by_o gildas_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n against_o several_a of_o their_o chief_a prince_n for_o which_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v touch_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v as_o likewise_o by_o 5._o by_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o aidanus_fw-la his_o special_a severity_n against_o great_a offender_n they_o several_o reprove_v but_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o it_o and_o they_o
recover_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o shorten_v life_n da_z kelwidh_fw-mi troth_z coelir_n odd_a eir_n ymhelh_v gwelh_a iw'r_n gwîr_n say_v the_o british_a proverb_n a_o lie_n may_v do_v while_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o at_o long_o run_v truth_n be_v better_a but_o this_o whip_a story_n be_v not_o well_o feign_v and_o design_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o true_a by_o wise_a posterity_n however_o it_o may_v for_o the_o present_a delude_v a_o ignorant_a heathen_a for_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v that_o separate_v soul_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o god_n angel_n appear_v to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n save_v in_o one_o case_n where_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o appear_v to_o saul_n whether_o the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o shape_n withal_o this_o action_n more_o fit_v a_o town_n beadle_n than_o a_o glorify_a apostle_n or_o if_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o butcherlike_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v not_o for_o his_o depart_n but_o his_o stay_n behind_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n to_o disturb_v good_a christian_n and_o corrupt_v poor_a infidel_n with_o a_o false_a and_o bloody_a religion_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o beyond_o melancholy_a or_o art_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o torment_a spirit_n for_o desert_v his_o cause_n or_o if_o do_v upon_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v precedent_n of_o crafty_a cripple_n 127._o cripple_n cooke_n inst_z part_n 1._o p._n 127._o indict_v for_o the_o like_a stratagem_n to_o move_v compassion_n before_o some_o of_o our_o sage_a judge_n but_o mellitus_n his_o rush_v 2.7_o rush_v bed_n lib._n 2.7_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n to_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n look_v more_o like_o a_o true_a wonder_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o his_o race_n and_o principle_n who_o if_o not_o belie_v be_v better_a skill_a in_o burn_a city_n than_o save_v and_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o religion_n can_v that_o be_v or_o what_o obligation_n can_v it_o tie_v of_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o intelligent_a mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v support_v and_o propagate_v by_o divine_a lie_n and_o imposture_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n every_o lie_v as_o cicero_n can_v observe_v carry_v 3._o carry_v cicer._n off_o l._n 3._o perjury_n and_o atheism_n in_o it_o in_o its_o defiance_n and_o slight_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o see_v and_o know_v to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o lie_n that_o quote_v god_n for_o its_o author_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o worst_a of_o lie_n no_o less_o be_v the_o convert_n miracle_n of_o augustine_n himself_o the_o chief_a thaumaturgus_n which_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o less_o descern_a multitude_n not_o only_o in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o 2._o the_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o blind_a saxon_a he_o bring_v punteus-like_a with_o he_o for_o to_o have_v try_v it_o upon_o a_o honest_a britain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o at_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v prove_v as_o difficult_a if_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o his_o more_o necessary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o after_o miracle_n have_v long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n design_v only_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a about_o a_o trifle_n about_o some_o scruple_n or_o minute_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o a_o gamster-like_a wager_n and_o imitation_n of_o elias_n the_o main_a juggle_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o discredit_v and_o subvert_v a_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o well_o build_v faith_n and_o custom_n with_o legerdemain_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o most_o abominable_o in_o his_o enthusiastical_a prophecy_n of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la war_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o british_a doctor_n and_o their_o people_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o join_v their_o assistance_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a quibus_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la augustinus_n fertur_fw-la minitans_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o augustine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v report_v to_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o threat_n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v peace_n from_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v a_o revenge_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n life_n wherein_o he_o entitle_v god_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o mischief_n and_o spoil_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n that_o be_v contrive_v to_o attend_v this_o prediction_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o three_o false_a assertion_n first_o that_o the_o britain_n envy_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a 2_o that_o he_o good_a man_n come_v hither_o from_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o ministry_n with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mene_n tekel_n or_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a exception_n or_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la to_o overthrow_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o just_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o see_v to_o rhe_n great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o hitherto_o meet_v that_o against_o the_o chief_a precept_n and_o example_n of_o their_o saviour_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o live_a sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n as_o out_o of_o satanical_a discontent_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o country_n and_o to_o revenge_v to_o eternity_n a_o wrong_n of_o time_n but_o that_o experience_n daily_o imform_v that_o do_v of_o a_o wrong_n more_o dissolve_v all_o charity_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o man_n usual_o hate_v where_o they_o hurt_v though_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o christian_a temper_n against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o revenge_n and_o repercussion_n for_o he_o that_o wrong_v another_o fight_n and_o assault_v the_o almighty_a in_o who_o hand_n and_o law_n all_o man_n person_n and_o being_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n right_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v act_n 17._o and_o every_o conscience_n upon_o its_o reflection_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o war_n be_v either_o present_o smite_v into_o infinite_a repentance_n and_o restitution_n or_o become_v harden_v diabolical_o in_o its_o rebellion_n and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o finish_v its_o hatred_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n as_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o suffer_v wrong_n especial_o with_o patience_n and_o forgiveness_n wherein_o we_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o every_o loss_n in_o this_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifest_a token_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n of_o just_a fear_n and_o hope_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n respective_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o british_a apothegme_n duw_v a_o ro_o imi_fw-la fymhenid_fw-la yn_fw-mi y_fw-mi bid_v yma_fw-la god_n grant_v i_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o world_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a triumph_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o behold_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o rom._n 5_o 3.-8.37_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v the_o saxon_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o hector_z boethius_n well_o observe_v 10._o observe_v invisae_fw-la gentis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentius_fw-la audiverant_fw-la odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la lib._n 9.171_o §_o 10._o than_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o door_n as_o bede_n covert_o and_o loath_o intimate_v and_o maintain_v their_o cross_n and_o church_n at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o metropolis_n and_o capitol_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v their_o colour_n and_o when_o through_o pride_n of_o victory_n some_o of_o the_o saxon_n heptarchs_n scorn_v salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o vassal_n
a._n 586._o math._n westminster_n be_v 10_o year_n before_o augustin_n set_n out_o according_a to_o bede_n and_o he_o in_o 596._o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o also_o of_o york_n notwithstanding_o all_o pagan_a storm_n and_o invasion_n keep_v their_o see_z nevertheless_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o rome_n entrance_n after_o they_o for_o about_o 150_o 596._o 150_o idem_fw-la a._n 596._o year_n which_o imply_v they_o have_v a_o lay-charge_n still_o leave_v to_o govern_v and_o though_o bede_n disingenuous_o conceal_v who_o they_o be_v least_o monk_n augustine_n shall_v appear_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o schism_n and_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v as_o well_o because_o the_o kentish_a british_a christian_n be_v not_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n which_o be_v amicable_o surrender_v as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o intermarriadge_n with_o the_o saxon_n which_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o in_o king_n arthur_n time_n they_o be_v all_o necessitate_a to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v or_o quit_v the_o land_n and_o when_o that_o necessity_n and_o force_n be_v over_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a king_n again_o king_n jurminricus_n father_n to_o king_n 5._o king_n hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o ethelbert_n monk_n augustine_n convert_n christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la haud_fw-la vetuit_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n propalare_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o turgottus_n and_o who_o be_v then_o to_o propagate_v it_o among_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n whereby_o bede_n faith_n appear_v and_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assemble_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o church_n till_o augustine_n come_v and_o that_o rome_n through_o augustine_n do_v more_o michief_n in_o one_o year_n towards_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v of_o britain_n than_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a cruelty_n have_v do_v in_o 150_o year_n before_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_a communality_n be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o king_n and_o chief_n that_o through_o their_o pride_n be_v averse_a thereunto_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o some_o give_v leave_v however_o and_o toleration_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o kent_n be_v reduce_v not_o by_o conquest_n but_o by_o grant_n and_o courtesy_n in_o consideration_n 486._o consideration_n m._n westm_n a._n 486._o to_o hengist_n for_o his_o daughter_n rowenna_n to_o be_v king_n vortigern_v second_o unlawful_a wife_n whereby_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o habitation_n and_o right_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o country_n with_o they_o though_o the_o king_n yield_v his_o royalty_n to_o stranger_n as_o himself_o to_o strange_a lust_n and_o their_o tenor_n of_o gavel-kind_n in_o that_o county_n be_v a_o further_a pregnant_a proof_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o give_v all_o kin_n or_o give_v all_o kind_a other_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o colour_n from_o a_o british_a etymology_n from_o gevelh_n twin_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o land_n between_o the_o child_n of_o that_o tenure_n or_o from_o gavel_n which_o signify_v a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n form_v the_o word_n gavel-kind_n therefrom_o by_o a_o mix_a composition_n of_o english_a and_o british_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v half_a english_a half_a britain_n or_o gavel-kenedl_a the_o tenure_n by_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o other_o more_o probable_o or_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o because_o further_a from_o any_o strain_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tenure_n as_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o the_o phrase_n gavelcynt_n the_o tenure_n heretofore_o in_o syntaxis_fw-la and_o right_a british_a structure_n gavel-gynt_a by_o turn_v c_o into_o g_o which_o kind_n of_o shibboleth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v of_o initial_a letter_n the_o english_a that_o live_v together_o and_o speak_v the_o british_a be_v seldom_o know_v to_o master_n whereby_o the_o people_n new_o reduce_v under_o foreign_a government_n and_o custom_n do_v notify_v and_o plead_v their_o former_a right_n and_o tenor_n when_o any_o wrong_a or_o cam_n be_v offer_v they_o as_o they_o use_v this_o 517._o this_o rich._n hooker_n sermon_n of_o pride_n p._n 517._o british_a word_n among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o tenure_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o common_a usage_n among_o the_o britain_n 564._o britain_n cambrensis_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la p._n 564._o of_o old_a in_o wales_n whereby_o they_o weaken_v their_o house_n by_o this_o equality_n to_o make_v good_a their_o natural_a affection_n and_o justice_n and_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o young_a vortimer_n the_o hope_n of_o britain_n poison_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowenna_n who_o have_v beat_v the_o saxon_n in_o several_a battle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o ship_n they_o return_v again_o and_o find_v access_n to_o vortigern_n through_o his_o heathen_a mistress_n that_o bewitch_v he_o they_o obtain_v a_o meeting_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o 415._o and_o usher_n 415._o stab_v about_o 300_o or_o 400_o british_a noble_n with_o long_a knife_n they_o force_v the_o king_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o liberty_n 1114._o liberty_n m._n west_n 462._o &_o usher_v 1114._o to_o quit_v essex_n sussex_n and_o midldesex_n as_o he_o have_v do_v kent_n before_o through_o easiness_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o do_v or_o can_v use_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n with_o those_o neighbour_a country_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soft_a king_n and_o his_o unwary_a noble_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o term_n as_o well_o as_o kent_n and_o prefer_v the_o profession_n and_o tenure_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n before_o any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n their_o archbishop_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v their_o several_a see_v till_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o before_o who_o chief_a aim_n be_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o as_o one_o say_v the_o bee_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v to_o come_v at_o their_o honey_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o canterbury_n which_o bede_n slubber_v over_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n of_o kent_n co-habiting_a with_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o daughter_n in_o 13_o in_o histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o marriage_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o the_o pict_n and_o to_o several_a of_o they_o while_o unconvert_v ut_fw-la 13_o ut_fw-la histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o nesciretur_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n quis_fw-la paganus_fw-la ob_fw-la mixturam_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la &_o multudinem_fw-la saxonum_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o chief_a provocation_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n because_o as_o be_v usual_a find_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rowenna_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v partly_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o regard_n to_o outward_a shape_n and_o lineament_n which_o no_o less_o prevail_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a world_n that_o choose_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o frail_a superior_n before_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o guide_v but_o as_o queen_n bertha_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v herself_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n while_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o assemble_v herself_o with_o fellow_n christian_n in_o affliction_n than_o to_o perform_v her_o worship_n with_o less_o envy_n perhaps_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o her_o palace_n so_o nothing_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o augustine_n sufficient_o unchristian_a in_o their_o present_n and_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o design_v perpetuity_n of_o their_o irregularity_n for_o to_o join_v in_o design_n with_o
pagan_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o private_a church_n before_o the_o public_a cathedral_n the_o daughter_n before_o the_o mother_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o all_o our_o ancient_n metropolitan_n see_v then_o in_o be_v and_o several_a arch-bishop_n reside_v in_o they_o if_o our_o roman_a christian_n have_v be_v as_o kind_n as_o their_o pagan_a eenemy_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wreck_n while_o there_o be_v so_o much_o christianity_n to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o island_n neither_o be_v augustine_n lord_n of_o the_o escheat_n to_o erect_v i_o say_v a_o inferior_a church_n in_o opposition_n and_o precedence_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n be_v a_o manifest_a scandalous_a schism_n in_o our_o agustine_n to_o attempt_v and_o begin_v in_o all_o roman-catholic_n to_o approve_v and_o promote_v for_o after_o age_n though_o not_o so_o in_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o by_o their_o principle_n after_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o our_o law_n to_o who_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o here_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v interpose_v a_o establishment_n and_o translate_v their_o obedience_n from_o one_o metropolis_n to_o another_o whether_o before_o in_o be_v or_o a_o new_a erect_v by_o they_o but_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v fanatic_n or_o schismatics_n avoidable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o when_o they_o disow_v a_o protestant_n or_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o see_n they_o be_v fanatical_o disobedient_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o case_n for_o to_o reject_v and_o disow_v a_o protestant_a archbishop_n settle_v by_o law_n as_o their_o governor_n out_o of_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o presume_v and_o believe_v to_o disallow_v he_o this_o be_v like_a in_o all_o proportion_n to_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a sovereign_n of_o all_o which_o papist_n esteem_v fanatical_a in_o protestant_n though_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o much_o before_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o above_o the_o archbishop_n or_o our_o law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o several_a doctrine_n clash_n against_o christ_n as_o manifest_o as_o any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v ever_o clash_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o take_v christ_n will_n and_o private_a conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o fanatical_a in_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o for_o dissent_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o judge_v and_o reject_v any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o lawful_a superior_a be_v absolute_o fanatical_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o say_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v their_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o apparent_a schismatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o obey_v or_o approve_v any_o roman-catholick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n shall_v in_o due_a place_n more_o full_o appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v first_o at_o accuse_v can_v stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o until_o they_o become_v british_a protestant_n neither_o be_v our_o augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n guilty_a of_o schism_n only_o but_o of_o hostility_n and_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a brethren_n which_o be_v more_o than_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o war_n and_o clash_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o harmless_a distance_n between_o friend_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o war_n of_o a_o scandalous_a insolence_n and_o a_o more_o scandalous_a confederacy_n not_o to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n because_o commence_v without_o provocation_n and_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o subject_a superior_a to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o young_a to_o precede_v the_o elder_a the_o little_a daughter_n of_o canterbury_n to_o command_v their_o great_a and_o ancient_a mother_n of_o york_n and_o london_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o confederacy_n exceed_v the_o insolence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a confusion_n the_o temporal_a that_o be_v attendant_a to_o it_o such_o be_v his_o combination_n with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n to_o promote_v his_o worldly_a pride_n make_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a thereby_o to_o any_o sober_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o otranto_n or_o a_o greek_a priest_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v combine_v to_o betray_v the_o town_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n on_o term_n that_o not_o only_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v ravenna_n but_o metropolis_n to_o it_o and_o himself_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o and_o all_o italy_n be_v reduce_v by_o turkish_a arm_n who_o can_v soon_o silence_v all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o contrary_a title_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o shackled_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o common_a band_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o great_a law_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o promote_v their_o church_n and_o its_o grandeur_n be_v right_a christianity_n be_v the_o mean_n never_o so_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a or_o unconscionable_a and_o what_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o be_v heresy_n or_o turcism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o christian_n or_o regular_n all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o bibles_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o regulate_v by_o their_o own_o beck_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o the_o like_a character_n busbeqius_n give_v of_o the_o great_a turk_n a_o partner_n antichrist_n nil_fw-la aequum_fw-la putat_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la nil_fw-la iniquum_fw-la quod_fw-la velit_fw-la nothing_o with_o he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pride_n the_o britain_n can_v easy_o brook_v rapacious_a heathen_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o country_n than_o holy_a christian_n help_v by_o heathen_n thus_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_z and_o church_n but_o their_o wonder_n and_o regret_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o proverb_n that_o report_v a_o gentleman_n who_o become_v a_o highwayman_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n robe_v by_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o consanguinity_n for_o better_a usage_n to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o plea_n na_fw-mi choelia_fw-la thy_fw-mi gi_z die_z hun_z pan_n gyndheiriocca_fw-it trust_v not_o thy_o own_o dog_n when_o he_o run_v mad_a 2_o the_o btittains_n be_v not_o backward_o therefore_o but_o forward_o enough_o to_o preach_v and_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n though_o not_o all_o so_o forward_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o gildas_n do_v wish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n and_o impediment_n from_o hostility_n especial_o from_o augustine_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 2_o come_v not_o over_o hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n like_o those_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v good_n when_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n for_o as_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a by_o his_o come_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o queen_n bertha_n have_v prepare_v her_o husband_n for_o baptism_n as_o pope_n gregory_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o 63._o she_o spelman_n council_n p._n 85._o &_o polydore_n virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 63._o compare_v she_o to_o queen_n helena_n mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o her_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o affair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o confession_n and_o tradition_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o convert_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n her_o husband_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a her_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o consequence_n after_o their_o example_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o her_o daughter_n as_o britain_n of_o her_o helena_n to_o have_v give_v the_o like_a overthrow_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o like_a encouragement_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o christian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o her_o brag_n and_o what_o queen_n
british_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o catholic_n goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o fiction_n but_o as_o much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o like_a ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n but_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v further_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n by_o adoption_n of_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o contract_n and_o treaty_n and_o surrender_n and_o trust_v as_o wife_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o husband_n the_o english_a therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o interest_n when_o the_o 7_o the_o liv._o decad._n 1._o l._n 7_o campan_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o samnite_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o surrender_v their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o plead_v by_o their_o ambassador_n quandoquidem_fw-la nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la adversus_fw-la vim_o etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la certè_fw-la defendetis_fw-la if_o you_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o defend_v our_o interest_n against_o our_o enemy_n we_o leave_v it_o upon_o you_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o tum_o jam_fw-la fides_fw-la agi_fw-la visa_fw-la deditos_fw-la non_fw-la prodi_fw-la then_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v by_o faith_n to_o defend_v their_o charge_n and_o prostrate_a ally_n which_o be_v a_o great_a tie_n upon_o their_o noble_a spirit_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n so_o mean_a nor_o a_o hen_n upon_o any_o dunghill_n to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o concern_v and_o courage_n to_o power_n towards_o her_o young_a one_o in_o like_a dependence_n and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o gift_n and_o alliance_n and_o by_o craft_n 37._o craft_n dolo_fw-la non_fw-la fero_fw-la w._n malemsb_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontific_a londin_n dr._n heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 37._o more_o than_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n agree_v with_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o accept_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o nomination_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o wales_n wales_n wales_n dr_n powel_n history_n of_o wales_n and_o understand_v no_o english_a which_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o elder_a son_n bear_v about_o that_o time_n in_o carnarvan_n castle_n and_o ever_o afterward_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o every_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n this_o his_o head_v the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o his_o own_o son_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a incorporation_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o both_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n several_a 26._o several_a statul_n ann._n 12_o edw._n 1.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v confirmation_n afterward_o thereunto_o but_o which_o be_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o union_n both_o nation_n be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o britain_n than_o any_o of_o our_o cambro-brittains_n be_v royal-alban-loegrian-cambro-brittains_n all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o more_o bind_v by_o nature_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n against_o rome_n enchroachment_n and_o usurpation_n than_o any_o other_o britain_n whatsoever_o now_o no_o person_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o strong_a tie_n than_o by_o such_o triple_a union_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o by_o necessity_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o though_o generous_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v free_a and_o liberal_a yet_o what_o wiseman_n ever_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n or_o what_o person_n of_o spirit_n or_o honour_n ever_o relinquish_v or_o betray_v his_o trust_n and_o charge_v over_o the_o right_n of_o other_o out_o of_o liberality_n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o previous_a observation_n against_o vulgar_a mistake_n and_o comprise_v my_o subsequent_a proof_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o anonymon_n author_n publish_v in_o the_o late_a time_n report_v to_o be_v mr._n selden_n and_o very_o right_a in_o this_o their_o courage_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o by_o divers_a victory_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n god_n stop_v the_o hasty_a conquest_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o result_n whereof_o by_o truce_n league_n commerce_n conversation_n and_o marriage_n between_o both_o nation_n declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o britton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o britton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o supposition_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o it_o be_v by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o some_o of_o our_o incomparable_o learned_a writer_n give_v it_o almost_o for_o grant_v though_o they_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o our_o english_a christian_n stand_v not_o so_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o romish_a pretention_n as_o the_o british_a do_v for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v the_o great_a and_o good_a dr._n hammond_n 113._o hammond_n dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 113._o still_o hold_v out_o against_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o title_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o our_o subjection_n may_v be_v of_o any_o validity_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v upon_o this_o score_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n be_v now_o deem_v schismatical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o particular_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o thus_o convert_v by_o augustine_n nor_o former_o by_o any_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o that_o observe_v the_o roman_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n contrary_a ro_o the_o usage_n receive_v at_o rome_n but_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o most_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v by_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o advantage_n by_o this_o argument_n but_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o british_a see_v may_v be_v equal_o prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o conversion_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v seem_v worth_a while_n to_o show_v this_o because_o it_o will_v full_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o brag_n and_o quite_o remove_v all_o imputation_n and_o colour_n of_o schism_n out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n for_o this_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o for_o a_o pure_a conversion_n 2._o a_o mixt._n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o man_n man_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o dissent_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o other_o error_n that_o be_v by_o britain_n only_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o british_a principle_n ordination_n mission_n and_o equal_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o order_n but_o of_o different_a extraction_n partly_o british_a and_o partly_o of_o other_o nation_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o own_o touch_v the_o pure_a british_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n alone_a 8._o alone_a antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n permultos_fw-la reges_fw-la anglo_n saxonas_fw-la conversos_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n nisi_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o externis_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrabamus_fw-la p._n 8._o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n little_a occur_v in_o bede_n but_o what_o he_o be_v force_v now_o and_o then_o to_o drop_v and_o halâ—_n
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
always_o at_o rome_n for_o thousand_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o act._n 2.41_o who_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v convert_v any_o where_o by_o he_o neither_o by_o st._n peter_n nor_o st._n barnabas_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o expulsion_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a or_o gallic_a church_n who_o have_v the_o one_o their_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o further_a as_o the_o other_o from_o st._n paul_n himself_o from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v first_o plant_v at_o rome_n so_o early_o this_o best_a appear_v by_o the_o account_n themselves_o do_v make_v where_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o reception_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o leave_v the_o street_n old_a jewry_n beyond_o tiber_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o this_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o pudens_n who_o house_n 28._o house_n spondan_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 28._o postea_fw-la patuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendas_fw-la synax_n at_o who_o house_n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o first_o christian_n at_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n we_o take_v their_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o one_o part_n though_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o other_o that_o st._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v any_o member_n of_o that_o primitive_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v be_v afterward_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o noble_a pudens_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n become_v christian_n so_o early_o before_o either_o jew_n or_o greek_n or_o any_o other_o eastern_a nation_n can_v help_v to_o their_o conversion_n how_o otherwise_o imaginable_o but_o through_o his_o wife_n claudia_n ruffina_n 145._o ruffina_n sect._n 6._o p._n 145._o before_o mention_v our_o accomplish_a british_a lady_n and_o her_o chaplain_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o wrought_v upon_o her_o husband_n as_o there_o be_v many_o like_a instance_n in_o history_n bear_v the_o christian_a badge_n very_o probable_o in_o her_o british_a surname_n gruffydh_n for_o ffydh_fw-mi note_n fides_fw-la or_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o british_a but_o whether_o the_o other_o or_o first_o part_n of_o her_o name_n come_v from_o cryf_n which_o signify_v strong_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v her_o father_n name_n give_v at_o the_o font_n and_o signify_v strong_a in_o faith_n who_o may_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v visit_v caractacus_n our_o bold_a britain_n or_o cradoc_n as_o his_o remain_a fort_n near_o stretton_n in_o shropshire_n still_o with_o the_o britain_n retain_v his_o name_n calling_z it_o to_o this_o day_n caer_fw-mi caradoc_n soon_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n here_o which_o give_v additional_a probability_n to_o that_o tradition_n how_o else_o can_v claudia_n ruffina_n and_o pudens_n be_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n at_o least_o as_o be_v confess_v and_o other_o before_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n for_o our_o christian_a british_a superiority_n to_o rome_n the_o convert_v of_o pudens_n his_o house_n afterward_o into_o 4â—_n into_o spondan_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 28._o &_o an._n 159._o n._n 4â—_n a_o temple_n titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la but_o call_v at_o this_o day_n ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la be_v a_o fair_a instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o free_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n at_o rome_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o by_o original_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v st._n pudentian_n church_n upon_o a_o british_a and_o not_o st._n peter_n upon_o a_o latter_a roman_a score_n or_o jewish_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o considerable_a oar_n in_o their_o boat_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_a bishop_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o good_a desert_n linus_n by_o name_n be_v of_o british_a extraction_n by_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n as_o they_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o 47._o own_o clem_n constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o clemens_n and_o the_o high_a temporal_a exaltation_n and_o endowment_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o modern_a humour_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o british_a constantine_n as_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n do_v their_o rest_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o undeniable_a as_o any_o of_o former_a instance_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o first_o tiding_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v 25_o year_n before_o st._n peter_n there_o arrive_v or_o st._n peter_n first_o reception_n and_o kind_a welcome_n there_o which_o be_v by_o british_a preparation_n for_o the_o roman_a zeal_n and_o inclination_n destroy_v and_o crucify_v he_o or_o their_o first_o consecration_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n whereon_o none_o can_v lay_v more_o stress_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o the_o high_a inthronization_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o countenance_n and_o respect_n with_o christian_a emperor_n which_o they_o have_v affect_v to_o excess_n and_o abuse_n or_o the_o first_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o their_o city_n and_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v all_o be_v main_o or_o sole_o owe_v from_o they_o to_o our_o britain_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n to_o their_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o cupola_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o ill_o requite_v by_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o delude_v our_o people_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o have_v the_o face_n to_o extol_v the_o noble_a principle_n of_o obedience_n while_o themselves_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n their_o own_o british_a mother_n and_o founder_n and_o patron_n our_o induction_n have_v go_v through_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n save_v spain_n with_o its_o goth_n and_o moor_n with_o who_o and_o britain_n there_o be_v little_a converse_n and_o the_o gallic_a church_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v mutual_o amicable_a with_o our_o british_a and_o ever_o serviceable_a toone_n another_o in_o their_o need_n they_o send_v lupus_n and_o germanus_n and_o felix_n hither_o we_o 290._o we_o munster_n l._n 3._o p._n 290._o alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n or_o raban_n the_o great_a for_z mawr_z signify_v great_a in_o the_o british_a to_o found_v and_o direct_v their_o university_n as_o 20._o as_o annal._n eccl._n gall._n 667._o n._n 20._o columbanus_n and_o 647._o and_o bede_n l._n 3._o p._n â—9_n m._n westmin_n a._n 647._o furseus_n to_o order_v their_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o derive_v their_o faith_n from_o dionysius_n with_o the_o legend_n that_o attend_v that_o story_n than_o from_o their_o neighbour_n of_o britain_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v there_o by_o dionysius_n who_o conversion_n of_o athens_n be_v 12_o year_n at_o least_o after_o tiberius_n die_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a we_o have_v christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o their_o clodovaeus_n and_o some_o of_o their_o province_n have_v entire_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o name_n and_o people_n from_o our_o britain_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o province_n be_v invade_v and_o denominate_v from_o northern_a nation_n on_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v some_o entrance_n and_o impression_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o willehad_fw-mi and_o willeric_n as_o above_o some_o while_n before_o withal_o the_o modern_a french_a be_v more_o germane_a than_o gaul_n as_o our_o highlander_n be_v more_o irish_a than_o scotch_a for_o the_o galli_n in_o france_n do_v not_o survive_v so_o distinct_a from_o the_o french_a conqueror_n either_o in_o people_n or_o language_n as_o do_v the_o walli_n or_o britain_n from_o the_o snxons_n for_o the_o british_a and_o the_o old_a gallic_a tongue_n be_v just_o suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a town_n in_o gallia_n to_o bear_v british_a etymology_n
the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o come_v for_o england_n be_v contemporary_n with_o wilfrid_n who_o theodore_n unjust_o both_o settle_v and_o unsettled_a in_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n by_o who_o one_o of_o they_o 131._o they_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o p._n 131._o suidbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n an._n 695._o for_o the_o belgic_a conversion_n withal_o bede_n express_o 5.12_o express_o bed_n l._n 5.12_o say_v that_o egbert_n and_o the_o ewald_n be_v irish_a monk_n and_o usher_n 730._o usher_n usher_n 1168._o &_o 730._o prove_v the_o like_a of_o wilfrid_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o english_a do_v general_o flock_v to_o ireland_n for_o their_o learning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o 27._o with_o bede_n l._n 3._o c_o 27._o book_n but_o likewise_o with_o their_o saxonick_a letter_n which_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n the_o irish_a still_o use_v and_o as_o antiquitary_n assure_v be_v use_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o from_o who_o the_o irish_a have_v it_o so_o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o as_o to_o the_o character_n from_o the_o norman_a entrance_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n left_a it_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a which_o serve_v not_o the_o british_a so_o well_o for_o raphate_n letter_n as_o do_v the_o saxon_a but_o multiply_v their_o consonant_n too_o much_o and_o the_o greek_a character_n which_o caesar_n say_v they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o express_v all_o their_o aspirate_n sound_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_o use_v by_o our_o learned_a druid_n who_o put_v nothing_o to_o writing_n and_o their_o posterity_n maintain_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o give_v much_o to_o scribble_n epistl_n scribble_n epistl_n as_o gildas_n observe_v but_o their_o divinity_n chief_o lie_v in_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o friend_n enemy_n stranger_n by_o oral_a instruction_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o above_o all_o in_o hospitality_n and_o syberwid_v and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o defend_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o their_o human_a learning_n lie_v in_o law_n mathematics_n and_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o alguinus_n be_v convey_v to_o charlemain_n and_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n and_o chemistry_n wherein_o merlin_n say_v our_o antiquary_n be_v a_o great_a master_n as_o their_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o debauchery_n or_o drink_v but_o in_o campio_n as_o they_o style_v it_o or_o kind_n of_o olympic_a exercise_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o war_n and_o above_o all_o in_o poetry_n and_o clera_n to_o blazon_v the_o valour_n of_o their_o worthy_n the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o greek_a character_n may_v well_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o commerce_n with_o greek_a merchant_n who_o much_o resort_v here_o for_o tin_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o britain_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o bre-tin_n bre_n and_o bro_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v country_n and_o tin_n the_o same_o as_o in_o english_a whereby_o cymro_n q.d._n cum_fw-la region_fw-la and_o cymru_n whereby_o the_o welsh_a call_v themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o caesar_n aborigines_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o in_o heathenish_a opinion_n they_o have_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v several_a mark_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n so_o likewise_o their_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o secret_a learning_n from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o on_o three_o 1._o the_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o british_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o their_o davies_n their_o praefat._n cram._n cambr._n dr._n davies_n proununciation_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o conjugation_n and_o syntax_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pronoun_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n prefix_v or_o affix_v that_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o pronoun_n be_v so_o great_a a_o key_n to_o master_v either_o tongue_n that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o who_o never_o know_v before_o his_o hebrew_a letter_n yet_o by_o that_o method_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o hebrew_n psalm_n into_o english_a and_o another_o english_a psalm_n into_o hebrew_n the_o director_n supply_v the_o dictionary_n but_o himself_o the_o grammar_n and_o regular_a termination_n and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o second_o be_v what_o will_v not_o sudden_o find_v admission_n but_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o a_o magia_n a_o apology_n for_o learning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o where_o the_o phaenician_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o learning_n hence_o as_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o original_a of_o their_o magia_n english_a author_n from_o aristotle_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o letter_n and_o philosophy_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o east_n original_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o our_o ancestor_n to_o the_o greek_n many_o have_v not_o advert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n between_o britain_n and_o the_o east_n than_o between_o they_o and_o their_o next_o neighbour_n so_o also_o must_v it_o follow_v touch_v the_o greek_a character_n that_o here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o east_n the_o annius_n viterb_fw-ge in_o beros_n antiq._n lib._n 5_o â—â—r_fw-fr of_o caesar_n xenophon_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v have_v their_o letter_n not_o from_o cadmus_n but_o the_o celtae_n or_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o galli_n from_o this_o samothe_n the_o father_n of_o the_o samothean_n in_o this_o isle_n call_v by_o we_o samoth_n y_fw-mi sâ—r_n from_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o britain_n come_v from_o sem_fw-mi while_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o japhet_n whence_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o east_n greek_n have_v it_o from_o the_o britain_n not_o the_o britain_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o three_o be_v wherein_o our_o heathen_a druid_n exceed_v all_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n whatsoever_o and_o arrive_v within_o a_o step_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o firm_a establish_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perhaps_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o that_o attribute_n be_v a_o mâ—ot-case_n in_o cicero_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n though_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o modern_a roman_a christian_n undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a at_o rome_n as_o private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o observation_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o caesar_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la druidum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la non_fw-la steterit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o druid_n they_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n one_o can_v undergo_v whosoever_o stand_v so_o interdict_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o all_o forsake_v they_o and_o shun_v their_o access_n or_o speech_n lest_o they_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v thereby_o to_o their_o hurt_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o sue_v or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o put_v in_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n all_o these_o druid_n have_v one_o precedent_n over_o they_o the_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o thence_o carry_v over_o into_o gallia_n from_o whence_o they_o flock_v over_o in_o great_a number_n to_o know_v it_o more_o exact_o so_o caesar_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n whereto_o the_o like_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o nation_n but_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a can_v subsist_v without_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
so_o then_o due_a separation_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o between_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o captivity_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o talon_n these_o lay_v out_o they_o may_v be_v compute_v to_o have_v have_v from_o britain_n and_o how_o much_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v before_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v the_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n entire_a and_o complete_a among_o they_o save_v the_o easter_n calendar_n and_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o baptism-spittle_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n and_o legend_n and_o grow_a superstition_n which_o follow_v the_o heart_n resignation_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bede_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o of_o willibrord_n and_o winifrid_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n who_o have_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o catholic_n religion_n entire_o derive_v to_o they_o and_o undeniable_o from_o the_o britain_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n head_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n and_o misery_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n to_o it_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sole_o and_o eternal_o all_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o disturb_v the_o plantation_n of_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n math._n 13.28_o therefore_o all_o english_a and_o german_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a christian_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o so_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o britain_n only_a but_o roman-catholic_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o learning_n nor_o doctrine_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_a in_o the_o history_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o licence_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german-heathen_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o wilfrid_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o winifrid_n legate_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o also_o be_v confer_v on_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o first_o set_v the_o other_o on_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o settle_a church_n can_v not_o obey_v christ_n in_o convert_v soul_n or_o confirm_v brethren_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n without_o particular_a leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o ignorant_a soul_n must_v perish_v eternal_o upon_o any_o neglect_n in_o procure_v or_o unreasonableness_n in_o the_o vend_n and_o price_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n can_v antichrist_n be_v far_o from_o such_o merchandize_v beside_o the_o two_o ewaldi_n 696._o ewaldi_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o spondan_n an._n 694._o 696._o begin_v and_o end_v their_o ministry_n without_o such_o licence_n and_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n 11._o miracle_n ubbo_n emm._n lib._n 4_o p._n 131._o bed_n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o suidbert_n take_v no_o mission_n but_o from_o wilfrid_n in_o england_n there_o be_v some_o further_a mystery_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o licence_n office_n we_o will_v search_v into_o it_o by_o degree_n we_o meet_v in_o the_o story_n three_o help_a hand_n which_o contribute_v their_o several_a assistance_n to_o the_o german_a conversion_n the_o king_n and_o major-dome's_a of_o france_n the_o english_a at_o home_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n 822._o rome_n ibidem_fw-la magdeb._n cent._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 822._o pipin_n and_o martel_n and_o charlemagne_n do_v good_a service_n with_o arm_n and_o bounty_n subdue_a the_o heathen_a obstructor_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n to_o encourage_v the_o promotor_n the_o epistl_n the_o bonifacij_fw-la epistl_n english_a at_o home_n have_v public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v their_o ministry_n upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o german_n their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n themselves_o beside_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n hazard_v their_o life_n daily_o in_o the_o work_n and_o several_a perish_v outright_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n assist_v only_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o aurhority_n and_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o pall_v which_o with_o romanist_n be_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o little_a money_n for_o winifrid_n 2._o winifrid_n spondan_n a._n 724._o n._n 2._o have_v his_o necessary_n towards_o clothes_n and_o book_n and_o subsistence_n supply_v and_o send_v he_o out_o of_o england_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v therefore_o just_o say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o herein_o than_o poet_n towards_o hero_n by_o extol_v their_o noble_a work_n at_o home_n with_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o do_v abroad_o amid_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n many_o have_v praise_v robin-hood_n who_o never_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n but_o unless_o he_o have_v part_v with_o treasure_n as_o do_v charlemagne_n or_o take_v part_n of_o the_o labour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o german_a language_n as_o our_o english_a or_o saxon_n be_v but_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o aim_n to_o their_o subjection_n as_o we_o have_v for_o their_o salvation_n 609._o salvation_n m._n westm_n a._n 609._o phocas_n his_o patent_n for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v idle_a and_o when_o as_o they_o win_v many_o sincere_a and_o unwary_a soul_n to_o this_o day_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o then_o when_o their_o art_n be_v less_o detect_v and_o politician_n love_v to_o have_v holy_a and_o sincere_a man_n for_o their_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o and_o the_o ambitious_a shall_v be_v tamper_v with_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n to_o set_v such_o on_o and_o preferment_n and_o pall_v shall_v begin_v all_o as_o egbert_n for_o such_o service_n as_o also_o for_o bring_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a from_o their_o british_a tradition_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n 110_o rome_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 9_o p._n 110_o have_v a_o pall_n confer_v upon_o he_o at_o york_n which_o from_o paulimus_fw-la his_o departure_n for_o about_o 30_o year_n that_o see_v have_v want_v 55._o want_v usher_n p._n 87._o h._n lhuyd_v frag_n p._n 55._o elbodus_n be_v wrought_v off_o to_o betray_v north-wales_n to_o be_v under_o rome_n with_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o and_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a at_o these_o temptation_n and_o so_o through_o 11_o through_o bede_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o pippin_n the_o pope_n great_a favourite_n willibrord_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o consecration_n there_o and_o likewise_o winifrid_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o encouragement_n to_o sow_v rebellion_n have_v mentz_n confer_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n because_o give_v to_o hunt_v and_o raise_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o primacy_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o confederacy_n the_o pope_n himself_o arrive_v at_o his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n through_o act_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n seque_fw-la rebellion_n magd._n c._n 8._o c._n 9_o p._n 544._o math._n westm_n an._n 726._o seque_fw-la pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v he_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o west_n upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v image_n wherein_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o right_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o interest_n and_o a_o back_n with_o the_o major-dome's_a of_o france_n to_o secure_v his_o treason_n 684._o treason_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 9_o p._n 79_o magd._n cent_n 8._o c._n 10_o p._n 684._o by_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o while_o the_o emperor_n subject_n who_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o exalt_v in_o time_n for_o it_o for_o chilperick_n and_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o clodoveus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o 751._o next_o spondan_n a._n 751._o pope_n zacharia_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o innocence_n and_o dulness_n to_o make_v rome_n for_o pipin_n to_o be_v not_o a_o protector_n but_o a_o perjure_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n wherein_o our_o 752._o our_o ubbo_n emm._n coronam_fw-la septrumque_fw-la pipino_n etc._n etc._n spond_n 75_o 752._o boniface_n and_o 725._o and_o magd._n cent._n 8._o c._n 10._o p._n 725._o burchard_n 3._o burchard_n spond_n a._n 791._o n._n 3._o though_o saint_v at_o rome_n be_v equal_o
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
if_o britain_n have_v not_o a_o original_n and_o invioable_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o its_o see_v and_o metropolitical_a chair_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o any_o land_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o world_n polydor_z virgil_n lib._n 2._o p._n 45._o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n brittannicâ_fw-la matre_fw-la genitus_fw-la in_fw-la brittanniâ_fw-la natus_fw-la imperator_fw-la creatus_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n magnitudinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la natalem_fw-la terram_fw-la participem_fw-la effecit_fw-la bear_a of_o a_o british_a mother_n and_o in_o britain_n and_o there_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v britain_n no_o doubt_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n for_o from_o he_o and_o the_o after_o emperor_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o find_v all_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v or_o confirm_v or_o alter_v in_o council_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o the_o residence_n of_o their_o empire_n britain_n have_v a_o far_o great_a plea_n for_o its_o pre-eminence_n not_o only_o the_o birth_n and_o residence_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o effect_n and_o consequence_n by_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o her_o british_a chaplain_n who_o have_v before_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n his_o father_n rome_n want_v such_o real_a merit_n form_n a_o vast_a and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o itself_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o pretend_a and_o feign_a donation_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n by_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o britain_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o great_a and_o real_a merit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o pope_n themselves_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v not_o enjoy_v its_o own_o liberty_n or_o birthright_n constantinople_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o heraclea_n be_v make_v a_o patriarchal_a see_v equal_a to_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o conc._n chalcedon_n can._n 12._o 17._o const_n c._n 3._o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o after_o emperor_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n or_o the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o empire_n con._n nicen_n c._n 7._o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n become_v subject_a to_o its_o metropolis_n of_o caesarea_n as_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n or_o to_o depress_v what_o person_n or_o place_n he_o please_v what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o merit_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n be_v 5._o be_v photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 1._o c._n 5._o justinianaea_n the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n birth_n in_o bulgaria_n make_v a_o metropolitical_a chair_n as_o another_o justinianaea_n in_o africa_n take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o conquest_n and_o reduction_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o these_o be_v the_o depression_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a patriarch_n a_o deduction_n from_o the_o ancient_n enjoy_v right_n of_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o without_o wrong_n because_o by_o 38_o by_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o declare_a assent_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 20._o be_v photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o adjudge_v mulctable_a and_o infamous_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o balsam_n in_o can._n 17._o council_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n and_o that_o in_o trullo_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o without_o such_o prejudices_fw-la or_o exception_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o positive_a right_n and_o order_n of_o erect_v metropolitical_a see_v which_o have_v both_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o be_v several_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o keep_v its_o soundness_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o a_o new_a find_v way_n practise_v in_o the_o degenerate_a roman_a church_n for_o several_a age_n which_o have_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o two_o whereby_o arch-bishop_n have_v be_v make_v and_o invest_v by_o that_o mysterious_a clout_n call_v their_o pall_n which_o from_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o delusion_n and_o gross_a cheat_n and_o oppression_n attend_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n or_o derivation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86._o church_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la lib_n 1._o c._n 51._o clem_n pontifical_a p._n 86._o none_o can_v be_v arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o without_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o that_o dignity_n whatever_o be_v their_o right_n or_o title_n from_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n neither_o be_v this_o pall_n to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o first_o grease_v the_o pope_n fist_n a_o rank_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n strong_o savour_v of_o the_o stench_n of_o simony_n and_o sordid_a end_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v of_o st._n peter_n name_n to_o cloak_n the_o matter_n who_o abhor_v such_o practice_n act_n 8._o yet_o so_o strong_a have_v this_o delusion_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o a_o blind_a metropolitan_a that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o several_a age_n swallow_v and_o submit_v to_o to_o their_o ruin_n which_o arrive_v to_o its_o power_n and_o credit_n among_o church_n man_n by_o these_o gradation_n 1._o christian_n 94._o christian_n spondan_n an._n 32._o n._n 94._o of_o strict_a life_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n before_o they_o do_v use_v a_o distinct_a habit_n or_o cloak_n call_v pallium_fw-la in_o tertullian_n 2._o king_n 98._o king_n sueton_n in_o aug._n §_o 98._o and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n in_o modern_a do_v use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o dignify_v favourite_n vest_n and_o robe_n answerable_a to_o their_o degree_n as_o likewise_o pall_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n upon_o pope_n patriarch_n liano_fw-it patriarch_n spond_n a._n 492._o n._n 93._o platin._n in_o vita_fw-la liano_fw-it church_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o honour_n so_o in_o constantine_n feign_a donation_n the_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o constantini_n of_o donatio_fw-la constantini_n imperial_a majesty_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n give_v such_o a_o vest_n or_o pall_n to_o the_o church_n 93._o church_n spond_n a._n 492._o n._n 93._o of_o ravenna_n but_o baronius_n be_v careful_a to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o pope_n grant_n and_o favour_n rather_o than_o that_o pall._n anthimius_n 17._o anthimius_n idem_fw-la a._n 536._o n_o 17._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n be_v say_v to_o restore_v back_o his_o pall_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n at_o york_n when_o britain_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o marcus_n pope_n sylvester_n successor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o idem_fw-la a._n 336._o n._n 17._o first_o that_o be_v meet_v in_o story_n to_o bestow_v a_o pall_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o yet_o our_o gregory_n that_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v the_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n to_o install_v archbishop_n by_o it_o to_o advance_v other_o over_o the_o head_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o legate_n thereby_o and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o see_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o usher_n p._n 69._o monk_n augustine_n for_o london_n and_o to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o
their_o antiquity_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o want_v of_o sue_v out_o their_o pall_v from_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 300_o year_n before_o marcus_n or_o 500_o before_o these_o investure_n by_o pall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o full_a mode_n and_o fashion_n be_v no_o lawful_a church_n have_v no_o lawful_a officer_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a and_o then_o the_o issue_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o disjunction_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o pall_v the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o want_v this_o churchify_a livery_n be_v no_o church_n if_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o new_a principle_n be_v no_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a character_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o wrongful_o unchurch_v our_o british_a and_o impious_o by_o consequence_n unchurch_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n to_o boot_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o pall-mall_a have_v just_o and_o deserve_o vnchurch_v themselves_o have_v thus_o evict_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o their_o patriarchal_a flag_n and_o claim_v of_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n upon_o which_o of_o our_o own_o metropolitan_a see_v we_o ought_v to_o rear_v and_o fix_v this_o ensign_n of_o primacy_n as_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o honour_n be_v both_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o decide_v and_o no_o question_n at_o all_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n where_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n or_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o each_o for_o york_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n subscribe_v before_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o york_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o reside_v here_o and_o the_o praetorium_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o consequent_a probability_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_n therefore_o and_o the_o place_n of_o constantine_n birth_n as_o our_o ambassador_n argue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n against_o france_n 175._o france_n usher_n p_o 175._o domus_fw-la regalis_fw-la angliae_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la sanctos_fw-la palmites_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a house_n of_o england_n among_o many_o other_o holy_a branch_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o st_n helena_z and_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n and_o our_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o castille_n or_o spain_n urge_v 990._o urge_v usher_n p._n 990._o constantinum_n illum_fw-la magnum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o order_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contribute_v vast_a treasure_n thereunto_o be_v bear_v at_o perterna_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o name_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vicar_n chorall_n building_n there_o which_o be_v call_v 171._o call_v monast_n angl._n part_n 1_o p._n 171._o bederne_a which_o with_o christ-church_n adjoin_v style_v in_o old_a chart_n st._n trinity-church_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a palace_n by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n usher_n and_o bramhall_n and_o to_o add_v to_o their_o conjecture_n the_o word_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v the_o same_o as_o praetorium_n with_o little_a allowance_n to_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o time_n and_o by_o different_a language_n for_o penteyrnas_n be_v the_o british_a word_n for_o praetorium_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o regnum_fw-la the_o dictionar_n cambrobrit_fw-mi dris_n davies_n pen_n caput_fw-la teyrnas_fw-la regnum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n which_o the_o ambassador_n cite_v perterna_fw-la and_o be_v since_o retain_v in_o bederne_a and_o perhaps_o in_o bedhran_n the_o next_o street_n adjoin_v to_o their_o minster_n q._n d._n their_o perterna_fw-la or_o old_a palace_n now_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o christendom_n whether_o antioch_n or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a primacye_n within_o their_o several_a preeinct_n nor_o rome_n itself_o with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n than_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a title_n be_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a prefecture_n ingenious_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o york_n be_v equal_a and_o several_a way_n before_o they_o in_o seniority_n or_o dignity_n or_o both_o be_v the_o primâ—_n see_v of_o britain_n and_o with_o antioch_n itself_o co-temporary_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o chair_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n 7_o year_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o far_o outvying_a it_o for_o the_o lustre_n of_o both_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o christian_a primogeniture_n but_o rome_n have_v two_o other_o break_a title_n out_o of_o both_o which_o she_o feign_v will_v make_v up_o one_o good_a one_o as_o he_o that_o make_v two_o heir_n of_o half_a blood_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o right_n with_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a that_o of_o st._n peter_n rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v found_v and_o the_o other_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o his_o gratuity_n for_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o first_o be_v all_o their_o cant_a interpretation_n true_a which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o baffle_v they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o antioch_n which_o be_v alike_o found_v by_o st._n peter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o more_o certain_a evidence_n than_o rome_n can_v produce_v for_o her_o chair_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o second_o venture_n yet_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o antioch_n but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a much_o less_o to_o rome_n though_o agree_v more_o in_o custom_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o than_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o both_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o rob_v not_o paul_n alone_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o junior_a daughter_n to_o claim_v precedency_n and_o birthright_n against_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o crack_a suspect_a patent_n to_o be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a title_n than_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a neither_o be_v the_o other_o pretence_n from_o constantine_n gift_n more_o veil_v against_o britain_n be_v it_o true_a which_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n as_o most_o believe_v especial_o the_o greek_n and_o platina_n dissent_v not_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o sure_a remission_n of_o sin_n against_o any_o new_a crime_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resign_v rome_n and_o its_o territory_n to_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a man_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o roman_a senator_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o donation_n 1._o donation_n photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o recite_v yet_o sure_a not_o without_o some_o exception_n at_o the_o jest_n touch_v britain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v better_v part_n with_o his_o own_o civil_a right_n than_o with_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o church_n enjoy_v from_o christ_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a and_o in_o future_a council_n submit_v to_o christian_a emperor_n for_o honour_n while_o christian_n but_o because_o britain_n
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o serve_v their_o private_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o empire_n it_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o late_a year_n with_o the_o fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o our_o last_o king_n we_o observe_v the_o like_a sympathy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o british_a crown_n heretofore_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v by_o their_o life_n and_o prayer_n to_o support_v our_o british_a monarchy_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v ever_o prosper_v in_o its_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o civil_a regality_n of_o our_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a foreign_a power_n or_o domestic_n broil_n which_o god_n prevent_v and_o nothing_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v promote_v our_o division_n and_o rent_n and_o broil_n more_o than_o the_o cherish_n of_o popery_n within_o our_o state_n which_o engender_v jealousy_n foment_n our_o sect_n and_o set_v on_o dissenter_n to_o affront_n and_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o government_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o invasion_n by_o division_n neither_o can_v their_o ecclesiastical_a regality_n be_v any_o way_n more_o eclipse_v or_o extinguish_v than_o by_o vicious_a scandalous_a live_n or_o antichristian_a error_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o primate_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o stand_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o its_o law_n from_o be_v a_o member_n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n in_o vortigern_n and_o its_o corrupt_a prince_n heretofore_o as_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n deprave_a and_o enslave_v the_o conquer_a english_a and_o their_o church_n all_o along_o invasion_n and_o captivity_n be_v best_a keep_v off_o by_o bolt_v out_o popery_n and_o debauchery_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o virtuous_a and_o vigilant_a and_o valiant_a paneg._n valiant_a quod_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la manus_fw-la deorun_n quam_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n &_o diis_fw-la similimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la plin._n paneg._n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o good_a weather_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n in_o such_o a_o reign_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n throughout_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o these_o primacy_n or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o stead_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o faganus_n or_o wogan_n f_z being_z use_v for_o five_o by_o the_o britain_n the_o first_o archbishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n about_o 160_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o samson_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o from_o the_o saxon_a fury_n into_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n 75._o britain_n usher_n p._n 74._o 75._o with_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n with_o he_o who_o after_o age_n call_v there_o the_o seven_o saint_n of_o britain_n whereof_o maclovius_n be_v one_o who_o give_v name_n to_o 533._o to_o usher_n 533._o sâ—_n maloes_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o prefer_v and_o samson_n make_v bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o primate_n of_o little_a britain_n and_o above_o tours_n as_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a pall_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o papal_a king_n arthur_n recover_v that_o territory_n short_o after_o from_o the_o saxon_n settle_v pyramus_n his_o chaplain_n archbishop_n there_o about_o 522._o who_o successor_n there_o continue_v till_o thadioc_n the_o last_o archbishop_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o time_n or_o little_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o before_o a_o argument_n of_o romish_a foul_a play_n about_o the_o year_n 601._o pope_n gregory_n take_v order_n with_o augustine_n to_o make_v 4._o make_v bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o york_n with_o london_n archbishopric_n a_o new_a with_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n ad_fw-la eboracum_n civitatem_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v you_o send_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o that_o city_n and_o its_o neighbourhood_n shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v 12_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v life_n to_o send_v he_o a_o pall_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seniority_n of_o their_o consecration_n when_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o year_n 627_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n make_v paulinus_n who_o convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o archbishop_z here_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o this_o memorandum_n 14._o memorandum_n antiquit_fw-la eccles_n p_o 14._o as_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o faith_n so_o be_v york_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n which_o send_v to_o it_o its_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n thus_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o paulinus_n be_v soon_o rout_v out_o of_o all_o the_o north_n by_o cadwalhan_n upon_o king_n edwin_n overthrow_v in_o 633._o and_o the_o see_v manage_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n of_o british_a ordination_n and_o principle_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n for_o 30_o year_n who_o be_v dunelmenf_n be_v usher_n p._n 78._o ex_fw-la sâ—eephan_n qui_fw-la &_o aeddâ—_n bedaeâ—quali_fw-la â—quali_z &_o â—im_a dunelmenf_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o york_n yet_o have_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v to_o reside_v at_o lindisfarne_n and_o ceadda_n who_o be_v right_o consecrate_a archbishop_n there_o by_o british_a ordination_n be_v insolent_o and_o illegal_o lay_v aside_o by_o theodorus_n as_o before_o whereby_o that_o church_n recover_v its_o pall_n in_o egbert_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o protestant_a restoration_n conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o country_n be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a among_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o heathen_a but_o the_o subdue_a and_o steal_v of_o one_o another_o church_n and_o diocese_n by_o christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n continue_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o above_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n cornhill_n lucius_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n who_o translate_v that_o its_o dignity_n to_o canterbury_n against_o law_n reason_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thean_n or_o theonâ—s_n be_v her_o first_o archbishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n cornhill_n cornhill_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyranus_n the_o king_n chief_a butler_n and_o elwan_n her_o second_o before_o ambassador_n with_o dwywan_n and_o medwin_n from_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o build_v a_o library_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o leland_n who_o see_v it_o and_o her_o last_o british_a bishop_n be_v theonus_n likewise_o who_o be_v drive_v with_o thadioc_n into_o wales_n by_o a_o new_a roman-heathenish_a persecution_n as_o afore_o pope_n gregory_n 34._o gregory_n bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o c._n 33._o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 34._o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o romish_a primacy_n at_o london_n where_o the_o british_a be_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o monk_n augustine_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o polydor_z virgil._n but_o what_o induce_v augustine_n to_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n against_o the_o first_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n or_o what_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
that_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o church_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v nigh_o come_v when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o title_n if_o therefore_o by_o romish_a principle_n all_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o pall_v from_o thence_o be_v thereby_o subject_a to_o their_o chair_n and_o those_o that_o never_o have_v pall_v from_o thence_o as_o britain_n and_o other_o church_n by_o consequence_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n likewise_o because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o pope_n gregory_n instruction_n to_o his_o missionary_n and_o so_o by_o have_v or_o not_o have_v all_o church_n become_v subject_a by_o this_o artifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a gregory_n by_o this_o act_n make_v himself_o that_o universal_a bishop_n he_o so_o much_o abhor_v though_o not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o reality_n which_o be_v more_o and_o antichrist_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v from_o a_o antichristian_a strain_n and_o original_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o first_o founder_n who_o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n infallible_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a determination_n last_o not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n 105._o pope_n apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 105._o of_o rome_n at_o their_o creation_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n to_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o unanimous_o provide_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o all_o anathema_n imaginable_a than_o the_o ancient_a immunity_n of_o province_n against_o invader_n and_o intruder_n and_o of_o our_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n who_o right_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o violate_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o acknowledge_a curse_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o holiness_n themselves_o for_o faithlesseness_n and_o perjury_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o temptation_n can_v there_o now_o be_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o renounce_v a_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n good_a church_n and_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o another_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o stand_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o these_o condemnation_n too_o visible_o execute_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o stupendous_a degeneracy_n beyond_o all_o heathenism_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a deliberate_a error_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o in_o the_o room_n for_o no_o good_a end_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o their_o so_o liberal_o licens_v and_o dispense_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o iniquity_n or_o incest_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o treason_n or_o god_n anathema_n in_o order_n to_o their_o catholic_n interest_n and_o gain_n which_o office_n of_o faculty_n and_o libertinism_n the_o worst_a and_o rude_a of_o heathen_n never_o dream_v of_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v and_o approve_v that_o other_o may_v do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o no_o heathen_n have_v be_v find_v or_o know_v more_o profess_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a see_v therefore_o to_o contract_v our_o argument_n to_o three_o undeniable_o position_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o its_o canon_n unrepeal_v and_o the_o church_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v likewise_o still_o survive_v with_o ancient_a metropolitical_a right_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v daily_o intrude_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o without_o the_o invitation_n of_o this_o province_n though_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n and_o perhaps_o their_o secret_a practice_n to_o try_v by_o cap_n or_o pall_n or_o preferment_n what_o wilfrid_n or_o egbert_n or_o elbod_n they_o can_v allure_v to_o betray_v church_n and_o country_n but_o against_o manifest_a and_o public_a dissent_n declare_v by_o law_n and_o high_a penalty_n what_o holy_a order_n can_v such_o man_n have_v who_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v neither_o clergy_n nor_o christian_n for_o such_o disorder_n the_o scandalous_a ill_a consequence_n we_o have_v salve_v before_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a and_o charge_v they_o on_o their_o author_n or_o what_o validity_n or_o power_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n or_o consecration_n any_o more_o than_o if_o butcher_n or_o town_n beadle_n do_v absolve_v or_o cat_n lay_v their_o paw_n upon_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n enure_v by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v abuse_v section_n xv._o a_o short_a diquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o they_o thus_o refuse_v to_o be_v impale_v from_o invade_v our_o british_a liberty_n by_o either_o conscience_n or_o canon_n or_o contradiction_n which_o be_v receive_v bound_n with_o all_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v reason_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o club_n or_o craft_n by_o consequence_n which_o will_v look_v very_o barbarous_o heretical_a in_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o singular_a in_o such_o magnanimous_a and_o lawless_a adventure_n and_o usurpation_n for_o no_o thief_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n nor_o traitor_n to_o the_o scaffold_n nor_o cheat_v to_o the_o pillory_n nor_o malefactor_n to_o the_o wheel_n nor_o any_o sinner_n whatsoever_o to_o shame_n and_o damnation_n everlasting_a but_o for_o the_o like_a obstinate_a exaltation_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pride_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o night_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n the_o one_o with_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o repentance_n but_o the_o other_o with_o open_a face_n and_o catholic_n confidence_n and_o sanctity_n father_v all_o their_o evil_n upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o amend_v or_o change_v their_o manner_n will_v be_v to_o apostatise_v from_o their_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o principles_n a_o abominable_a new-found_a evil_n of_o monstrous_a visage_n like_o a_o gorgon_n of_o pernicious_a influence_n like_o a_o plague_n of_o hopeless_a cure_n like_o a_o gout_n for_o here_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n which_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o order_n be_v ordain_v to_o sever_v and_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v together_o and_o keep_v their_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o wild_a and_o humble_a and_o proud_a and_o regular_a and_o lawless_a and_o holy_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o atheistical_a shall_v be_v consistent_a and_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v of_o one_o piece_n enough_o to_o distract_v innocent_a beholder_n not_o use_v to_o monster_n with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectre_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a with_o the_o antipathy_n cicero_n want_v word_n full_o to_o express_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n totius_fw-la autem_fw-la injusticiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la capitalior_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximê_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o injustice_n and_o wrong_v there_o be_v none_o so_o abominable_o pernicious_a as_o that_o which_o will_v sanctify_v itself_o have_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o antichristian_a the_o like_a sight_n make_v another_o clear-spirited_n heathen_a start_v beyond_o the_o pole_n in_o his_o fright_n ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o glacialem_fw-la oceanum_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o live_v near_o the_o immusical_a note_n and_o grate_a contradiction_n of_o debauch_a curii_n dissolute_a stoic_n sordid_a noble_n holy_a hypocrite_n and_o for_o its_o infection_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v so_o nothing_o be_v soon_o catch_v nor_o more_o seize_v the_o vital_n and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o
precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a pope_n or_o prelate_n promote_a his_o privare_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v affect_v and_o assimilate_v whole_a kingdom_n province_n church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a all_o politician_n libertine_n rebel_n and_o carnal_a christian_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o his_o holiness_n obedience_n to_o take_v after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n when_o once_o know_v to_o become_v their_o own_o pope_n to_o licence_n their_o own_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o example_n for_o apology_n and_o excuse_v and_o the_o like_a deceitful_a heart_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o spring_n both_o shall_v drive_v on_o their_o ungodly_a design_n and_o be_v justify_v saint_n and_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o vote_n amid_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rebellion_n nevertheless_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptism_n reverse_v and_o every_o man_n will_n be_v his_o own_o bible_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o neighbour_n right_n and_o his_o sovereign_n duty_n self-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n go_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o request_n and_o all_o be_v pope_n but_o none_o be_v christian_n whereas_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o law_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n or_o example_n for_o such_o encroachment_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o brethren_n he_o allow_v his_o right_n to_o caesar_n and_o consequent_o his_o external_a supremacy_n to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n his_o great_a apostle_n keep_v their_o own_o bound_n and_o line_n and_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o gal._n 2.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a law_n and_o maxim_n daily_o inculcate_v upon_o all_o his_o christian_n without_o exception_n and_o his_o apostle_n forwarn_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o that_o oppress_v or_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o the_o profession_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n than_o overreach_v and_o intrude_a into_o other_o man_n right_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o senior_a church_n and_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n rather_o than_o keep_v honest_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n within_o their_o appoint_a bound_n and_o want_v their_o peter-pence_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v by_o any_o sinful_a ignoble_a art_n whatsoever_o confederate_v with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n set_v on_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n against_o one_o another_o not_o to_o mention_v poison_n secret_a murder_n massacre_n powderplot_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o man_n faculty_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v man_n ear_n to_o tingle_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heart_n to_o tremble_v at_o such_o atheistical_a insurrection_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o invasion_n of_o neighbour_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n this_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n must_v be_v god_n own_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o st._n peter_n charter_n the_o chief_a robber_n and_o rebel_n in_o the_o design_n the_o choice_a saint_n and_o catholic_n champion_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o according_a to_o our_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n and_o approver_n whereby_o their_o repentance_n and_o cure_n become_v moral_o impossible_a not_o only_o because_o recovery_n with_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o amendment_n after_o christ_n mind_n a_o damnable_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o because_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v gag_v and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n whole_o lock_v up_o from_o help_v to_o their_o conversion_n heathen_n be_v easy_a recoverable_a than_o papist_n from_o their_o idol_n because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n leave_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a heathenism_n that_o allegiance_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o regard_v no_o truth_n or_o oracle_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n himself_o against_o he_o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n by_o consequence_n bind_v more_o to_o follow_v guide_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o follow_v truth_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n than_o either_o be_v the_o heathen_a liberty_n truth_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o conscience_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o ghostly_a father_n and_o guide_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n then_o all_o be_v the_o popish_a slavery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o god_n yea_o most_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v any_o hear_n to_o god_n at_o all_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v god_n word_n in_o all_o christendom_n whatever_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n papist_n to_o our_o sight_n be_v god_n rational_a creature_n as_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v but_o in_o reason_n they_o be_v but_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n detach_v from_o god_n as_o tangier_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o africa_n but_o by_o fiction_n of_o reason_n in_o england_n to_o who_o it_o be_v subject_a a_o papist_n therefore_o be_v more_o the_o pope_n subject_n than_o god_n be_v hardly_o reclaim_v by_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n or_o will_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o potentate_n more_o foreign_a and_o remote_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o esdr_n 4._o and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n ordain_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n from_o do_v it_o any_o service_n yea_o be_v list_v and_o impress_v to_o obstruct_v and_o batter_v it_o as_o canon_n take_v and_o master_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o turn_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o friend_n whereof_o the_o divine_n and_o parasite_n of_o that_o church_n in_o many_o voluminous_a learned_o vain_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o gross_a error_n against_o plain_a truth_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o come_z first_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o once_o great_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o its_o angel_n to_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n and_o to_o be_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o papal_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o seduction_n next_o to_o the_o infernal_a where_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o sort_n take_v a_o miserable_a pleasure_n to_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n y_o cyw_n y_fw-fr fegur_n yn_fw-mi vffern_n yn_v vffern_n y_o my_o of_o fôd_n but_o a_o far_o great_a pleasure_n and_o triumph_n to_o ensnare_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o participate_v in_o their_o plague_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o history_n and_o strange_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n in_o prophecy_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o pride_n and_o a_o high_a stomach_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o both_o the_o fall_v and_o founder_a patience_n in_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n after_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n school_n be_v instruct_v early_o to_o renounce_v that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o infatuate_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n for_o their_o sterility_n and_o ungratitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o long_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o repass_v out_o of_o the_o granary_n through_o the_o same_o hole_n with_o a_o full_a belly_n through_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o
her_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a end_n be_v change_v her_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n be_v change_v by_o consequence_n and_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o new_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v still_o as_o busy_v and_o zealous_a as_o before_o but_o in_o a_o more_o confine_v sublunary_a sphere_n far_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o pristrinum_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o break_a shoemaker_n set_v up_o for_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o fall_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o necessary_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v more_o clear_o detect_v and_o satisfactory_o solve_v than_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o fiction_n new_a for_o its_o name_n but_o old_a and_o too_o common_a for_o its_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o roman-catholick_n apshychite_a or_o catholic_n christian_n without_o soul_n for_o great_a must_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a deadness_n be_v and_o as_o great_a and_o busy_a the_o external_a formality_n and_o heartless_a ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n so_o condition_v our_o learned_a divine_n who_o by_o invincible_a argument_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o image_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o branch_n which_o necessary_o spring_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o evil_a root_n untouched_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n math._n 7_o 18._o st._n paul_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o religion_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o purity_n as_o do_v our_o british_a proverb_n ffydh_fw-mi pawb_fw-mi yn_fw-mi ei_fw-la galon_n as_o do_v all_o sober_a heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 8.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o heathen_a from_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n can_v infer_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o lie_n gratior_fw-la diis_fw-la existimatur_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la panegyr_n eorum_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n puram_fw-la castamque_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la a_o mind_n holy_a and_o pure_a be_v the_o best_a anthem_n with_o god_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v thus_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o religion_n can_v they_o have_v who_o principle_n exclude_v and_o annihilate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n for_o where_o the_o substantive_a be_v bar_v out_o the_o adjective_n must_v stand_v out_o for_o company_n therefore_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n or_o tenet_n or_o article_n but_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n necessary_o frame_v corporeal_a anthropomorphitical_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o of_o light_n without_o eye_n so_o a_o corporeal_a religion_n require_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o carnal_a service_n to_o answer_v he_o for_o all_o worship_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o true_a man_n become_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o false_a god_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v a_o high_o idolatrous_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a rational_a religion_n shall_v be_v traduce_v and_o slight_v by_o such_o man_n for_o its_o contrariety_n and_o dislikeness_n to_o their_o temper_n as_o the_o moor_n hate_v heretical_a white_a river_n can_v ascend_v high_a than_o their_o spring_n nor_o a_o absychitical_a religion_n high_a than_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o outward_a frame_n and_o appearance_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o religion_n but_o something_o outward_o like_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o dead_a picture_n a_o true_a man_n though_o like_a in_o shape_n unto_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o human_a word_n with_o parrot_n than_o the_o outward_a syllable_n and_o sound_n nor_o religion_n to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conception_n this_o supposition_n show_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o throughout_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n congruous_a to_o this_o prophetical_a character_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o temper_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o place_n their_o chief_a worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o surface_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n this_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n a_o reasonable_a worship_n with_o they_o this_o make_v transubstantiation_n both_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n so_o describe_v can_v conceive_v any_o otherwise_o than_o corporeal_o and_o gross_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o by_o consequence_n for_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o deaf_a but_o metaphysic_n to_o mole_n this_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o leave_v the_o invisible_a general_n so_o unlike_o their_o new_a being_n to_o invocate_v a_o host_n of_o frail_a creature_n more_o like_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o image_n make_v by_o hand_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o protection_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o great_a salvation_n in_o a_o material_a cross_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o that_o suffer_v on_o it_o as_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n jrene_n find_v ground_n for_o image-worship_n in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la ps_n 26.4_o this_o have_v give_v that_o christian_a virtue_n and_o reputation_n to_o bead_n crucifix_n agnus_n dei_fw-la christ-mass-babe_n new_a bear_v good-friday-logg_n inter_v pall_v saint_n coul_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacred_a show_n not_o short_a of_o bartholomew_n fair_a in_o their_o number_n and_o congruity_n to_o weak_a and_o carnal_a fancy_n a_o most_o lamentable_a profanation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a worship_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a and_o tender_a christian_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o suppress_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pray_v against_o by_o all_o a_o mock_n religion_n carry_v on_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a number_n and_o council_n with_o a_o high_a face_n of_o authority_n and_o catholic_n truth_n on_o its_o side_n and_o more_o considerable_a for_o duration_n and_o combination_n than_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a put_v together_o which_o bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n or_o new_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rev._n 2.8_o with_o who_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o meet_a marriage_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a offspring_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.3_o even_o the_o divine_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
trinity_n of_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o one_o antichrist_n send_v out_o 3_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n alike_o revel_v 16.13_o but_o the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o principal_a charasteristical_a arm_n of_o pontifical_a antichrist_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 13_o wherewith_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o more_o at_o use_v this_o fire_n than_o our_o pope_n and_o his_o incendiary_n by_o this_o they_o burn_v all_o holy_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o heretic_n as_o they_o fall_v within_o their_o power_n by_o this_o they_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v great_a city_n and_o all_o europe_n from_o london_n to_o hungary_n this_o day_n on_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o belie_v by_o this_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o the_o rival_n word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v give_v they_o check_v if_o make_v so_o know_v nor_o shall_v christ_n himself_o escape_v better_a from_o their_o fire_n than_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n who_o in_o remain_a host_n each_o one_o perfect_a christ_n to_o they_o they_o will_v yet_o burn_v leges_fw-la burn_v innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la can._n eadgari_fw-la apud_fw-la lambard_n leges_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rubric_n and_o missal_n out_o of_o no_o particular_a spleen_n or_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o out_o of_o fatal_a conformity_n to_o prophetical_a description_n to_o be_v entire_o like_o themselves_o by_o this_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v often_o dazzle_v weak_a eye_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o remain_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n all_o faithful_a believer_n that_o bear_v not_o their_o v._n 16_o 17._o mark_v or_o ordination_n or_o pall_n or_o licence_n or_o abjuration_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n deserve_v fire_n and_o damn_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n to_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o this_o their_o mark_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o antichristian_a factory_a and_o communion_n to_o buy_v false_a peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o true_a coin_n and_o to_o sell_v their_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n and_o this_o hellish_a trinity_n satan_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n his_o vice-roys_n though_o both_o the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n can_v change_v their_o property_n for_o variety_n and_o mahomet_n be_v as_o good_a at_o deceive_v as_o at_o kill_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o good_a at_o kill_v v._o 15._o as_o at_o deceive_v the_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n as_o inseparable_a from_o satan_n and_o his_o synagogue_n as_o lie_v and_o murder_v and_o equal_o waste_v and_o quench_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n hosea_n 4.11_o be_v that_o of_o insatiable_a uncleanness_n and_o carnal_a impurity_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o counterfeit-catholick-church_n do_v both_o discover_v respective_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o chastity_n or_o impurity_n of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o be_v rome_n outdo_v by_o the_o turk_n herein_o in_o satanical_a compliance_n nor_o their_o license_v stew_n short_a of_o his_o seraglioe_n nor_o their_o loose_a and_o infamous_a privacy_n of_o the_o more_o regular_a of_o the_o two_o mahometan_n polygamy_n if_o all_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v want_v the_o strange_a and_o unexemplyfy_v excess_n of_o this_o filthiness_n of_o late_a in_o this_o sober_a nation_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n and_o alarm_n of_o popery_n advance_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o wave_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o heathenish_a degeneracy_n among_o christian_n which_o infallible_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o not_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v principal_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o want_n of_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o new_a character_n and_o person_n they_o now_o sustain_v as_o christian_n gal._n 5.24.4_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v live_v in_o such_o pollution_n nevertheless_o as_o not_o unusual_a with_o pope_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a historian_n the_o last_o antichristian_a satanical_a mark_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o stile_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o and_o false_a approver_n of_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n the_o turk_n count_v christian_n but_o as_o dog_n and_o themselves_o as_o holy_a musulman_n or_o royal_a priest_n to_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a at_o calumny_n against_o his_o better_n and_o for_o the_o favour_v his_o own_o party_n though_o with_o great_a defiance_n to_o truth_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o probability_n than_o the_o turk_n where_o be_v there_o great_a honour_n and_o eulogy_n bestow_v than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o chief_a promotor_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o carnal_a synagogue_n holy_a father_n confessor_n most_o reverend_a jesuit_n eminent_a cardinal_n holy_a and_o infallible_a pope_n s._n r._n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n christianissimus_a etc._n etc._n commemoration_n canonisation_n into_o saint_n and_o intercessor_n who_o better_o at_o disgrace_v and_o sugmatize_v they_o that_o across_o their_o trade_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o excellent_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o their_o diana_n worship_n shall_v deserve_v no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n and_o dunce_n and_o fool_n and_o madman_n and_o distract_v and_o possess_v and_o what_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n where_o they_o may_v be_v reach_v by_o either_o law_n and_o power_n or_o else_o by_o poinyard_n and_o poison_n and_o massacre_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o that_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n mat._n 5.44_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o be_v of_o such_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v and_o bless_v enemy_n but_o to_o satan_n rather_o who_o have_v his_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o devil_n from_o calumny_n who_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o resemble_v in_o all_o antichristian_a practice_n and_o these_o be_v our_o roman-catholic_n which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o so_o much_o arrogate_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o of_o roman-christians_a or_o roman-orthodox_n which_o they_o more_o forbear_v and_o wave_n but_o why_o catholic_n and_o why_o roman_a which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o affect_v the_o stile_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o ancient_a sense_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n of_o old_a though_o not_o the_o first_o whereby_o any_o orthodox_n church_n of_o any_o petty_a city_n or_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n praefat._n anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o to_o place_v as_o at_o suedri_n or_o philippi_n or_o athens_n or_o rome_n or_o london_n yet_o catholic_n and_o general_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o exact_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o every_o drop_n of_o clear_a and_o homogeneous_a water_n be_v equal_o water_n with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n but_o so_o be_v not_o water_n and_o mud_n of_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o sense_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v catholic_n alone_o any_o more_o and_o their_o foolish_a distinction_n fall_v yea_o such_o church_n only_o that_o be_v apostolical_a and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_n of_o right_a and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o muddy_a heterogeneous_a mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o
the_o faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 255._o 256_o seq_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o arthur_n zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o p._n 256._o 257._o how_o zealous_a etbelfred_n be_v for_o heathenism_n p_o 259._o how_o god_n mould_v the_o britain_n into_o several_a condition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n p_o 260._o 261._o bede_n tax_v of_o partiality_n p._n 261._o 214_o 215_o 2â—8_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v by_o british_a ministry_n prove_v out_o of_o bede_n himself_o p._n 263._o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n cadwalhan_n or_o cedwalla_n and_o oswald_n and_o miraculous_a providence_n regard_v the_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v at_o bangor_n p._n 264_o 265_o of_o oswald_n bishop_n aidan_n finan_n and_o diuma_n and_o their_o country_n and_o principle_n and_o british_a name_n p._n 266._o seâ—q_n the_o place_n of_o oswald_n death_n how_o remark_v by_o providence_n p_o 2â—â—_n 271._o 26_o county_n of_o the_o north_n and_o â—â—â—rcia_fw-la and_o east_n saxon_a with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entire_o recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o oswaldian_a clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n nor_o finger_n nor_o pretence_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o conversion_n p._n 271_o seq_n 276._o the_o english_a and_o british_a prince_n after_o some_o descent_n become_v friendly_a till_o rome_n and_o auâ—ustine_n interpose_v p_o 273_o 27â—_n great_a number_n of_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n conceal_v by_o bede_n that_o territory_n recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o and_o by_o irish_a ann_n french_a ministry_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o oswald_n interest_n and_o how_o rome_n help_n be_v nothing_o p._n 277._o seqq_n the_o like_a of_o the_o 4_o county_n of_o the_o east-angel_n p._n 280._o seq_n and_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 284._o seq_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o england_n reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n and_o thence_o eradicate_v p._n 286_o 287_o 205_o 207._o the_o romish_a church_n with_o its_o see_n of_o canterbury_n exstinct_n for_o 15_o year_n till_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n a_o grecian_a to_o be_v archbishop_n there_o p._n 289._o the_o ptimacy_n in_o licbfeild_n p._n 290._o archbishop_z parker_n argument_n from_o old_a saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o english_a have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n p._n 291._o seq_n to_o which_o the_o british_a intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v by_o providence_n make_v useful_a p._n 204._o sect_n x._o augustine_n but_o rector_n of_o christ_n church_n canterbury_n or_o at_o best_o a_o naturalize_a british_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n p._n 295._o 296._o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o pope_n overrule_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o native_a against_o a_o foreigner_n after_o 600_o year_n possession_n p._n 297_o this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n if_o pope_n will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o decision_n p._n 298_o britain_n how_o great_a a_o mother_n church_n in_o europe_n p._n 298._o the_o northern_a nation_n convert_v by_o the_o german_n the_o german_n by_o english_a and_o irish_a all_o from_o britain_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o the_o martydom_n at_o bangor_n p._n 299-305_a rome_n have_v its_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n thither_o p._n 306._o seq_n the_o first_o christian_a congregation_n be_v in_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n house_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v therefore_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n build_v afterward_o by_o our_o constantine_n p_o 313_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n maurus_n charlemagne_n doctor_n their_o british_a name_n p._n 305_o 315._o the_o french_a if_o not_o the_o gaul_n owe_v their_o faith_n and_o learning_n to_o britain_n p._n 315_o 317_o 318._o what_o word_n the_o britain_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o what_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o why_o p_o 316_o 317._o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n and_o why_o 3â—8_n the_o resort_n be_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n heretofore_o for_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o now_o from_o england_n to_o france_n for_o mean_a accomplishment_n p._n 318_o 319._o exception_n against_o our_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n answer_v and_o that_o rome_n more_o hinder_v than_o help_v p._n 31â—_n seq_fw-fr the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o character_n from_o the_o britain_n p_o 320._o three_o mark_n of_o near_a cognation_n to_o the_o east_n in_o our_o britain_n than_o other_o western_a nation_n p._n 321._o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v their_o philosophy_n and_o letter_n from_o this_o isle_n p._n 320_o 3â—â—_n of_o the_o original_a of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o dismal_a ignorance_n that_o ensue_v p._n 325_o 326._o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n for_o 600_o year_n before_o monk_n augustine_n what_o rome_n contribute_v to_o the_o german_a conversion_n p._n 329_o 332._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n p._n 331_o 332._o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o religion_n germany_n have_v it_o from_o britain_n p._n 332._o charlemain_n in_o the_o frankford_n council_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n adrian_n condemn_a image_n worship_n and_o owe_v his_o orthodoxy_n therein_o to_o britain_n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n embezzle_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o roman_a heretic_n as_o they_o do_v other_o record_n p_o 333_o 334_o 335._o saxon_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o lhoâ—gr_n after_o the_o first_o brunt_n till_o rome_n entrance_n p._n 334_o how_o nation_n â—avour_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o first_o planter_n p._n 335._o how_o britain_n be_v like_a to_o the_o great_a primitive_a church_n in_o be_v daily_o kill_v by_o heathen_n and_o defile_v by_o heretic_n p._n 336._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n with_o audius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 336._o the_o female_a sex_n have_v a_o right_n to_o supremacy_n over_o most_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a plea_n p._n 337_o upbraid_v cancel_v courtesy_n why_o and_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a merit_n a_o clear_a offer_n make_v to_o they_o p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o monk_n augustine_n become_v responsible_a for_o his_o wrong_n to_o this_o church_n p._n 341._o how_o disingenuous_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o p._n 342._o how_o under_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n ordination_n here_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o yet_o schismatical_a and_o null_a as_o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 343_o 344._o no_o slavery_n to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o patience_n p._n 345._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v voluntary_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n ibid._n sect_n xi_o rome_n promote_v its_o dominion_n 1._o by_o give_v away_o the_o right_n and_o kingdom_n of_o other_o p._n 346._o 2._o by_o politic_a match_n popery_n recover_v in_o england_n by_o oswi_n marry_v k._n edwin_n sister_n p._n 347._o seq_n 3._o and_o archbishop_n theodore_n introduce_v p._n 349_o 350._o how_o he_o use_v archbishop_n ceadda_n p._n 351._o 4_o by_o preferment_n to_o ambitious_a part_n and_o of_o wilfrid_n ill_a end_n and_o fault_n and_o omen_n at_o his_o birth_n p._n 349_o 351_o 352._o 5._o by_o ignorance_n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o pretence_n p._n 352._o seq_n a_o address_n to_o the_o irish_a wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o wherein_o bewail_v 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o 358._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v the_o privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o to_o their_o own_o church_n p._n 359_o king_n cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n a_o monkish_a sorgery_n and_o full_o refute_v p._n 359_o 360._o bede_n averse_a to_o the_o britain_n 361._o 6._o how_o they_o defeat_v our_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n right_n p._n 362._o their_o opposition_n from_o our_o norman_a king_n and_o from_o henry_n the_o 8_o set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n p._n 363_o sect_n xii_o king_n can_v better_o assert_v their_o right_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o pope_n their_o usurpation_n by_o excommunication_n p._n 364._o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v our_o restoration_n nor_o especial_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o tyrant_n p._n 365._o more_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o separation_n p._n 367._o regulate_v conscience_n be_v no_o private_a
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o
481._o how_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v for_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o their_o supremacy_n p._n 486._o what_o will_v mild_o cure_v christendom_n of_o the_o nuisance_n of_o popery_n p._n 487._o protestancy_n no_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o eternal_a duty_n p._n 488._o the_o first_o adam_n the_o example_n of_o credulous_a papist_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o wary_a protestant_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o this_o apostasy_n in_o prophecy_n p._n 491._o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a papal_n how_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o horn_n ibid._n rome_n character_n in_o modern_a blazonry_n ibid._n why_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n p._n 492._o of_o the_o moral_a annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o romish_a principle_n p._n 49â—_n and_o how_o equivalent_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o a_o real_a ibid._n whereby_o all_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a while_o they_o continue_v their_o principle_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 497._o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n wherein_o lie_v it_o p._n 498._o the_o pope_n a_o god_n without_o divine_a attribute_n 498._o how_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o integrity_n p._n 499._o the_o follower_n of_o popery_n as_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o leader_n p._n 499_o 500_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o mislead_v p._n 500_o the_o misery_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n exceed_v temporal_a and_o hell_n itself_o p._n 501._o who_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o ibid._n divine_a and_o national_a prophecy_n of_o a_o impend_a alteration_n upon_o rome_n p._n 502._o sect_n xvi_o the_o right_a râ—le_n of_o heresy_n 504._o the_o roman-catholick_n rule_n thereof_o ibid._n illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o portague_n general_n p._n 503_o 504._o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n than_o our_o roman-catholic_n why_o p._n 505._o seqq_n &_o 333._o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o exclude_v the_o heart_n 507._o papist_n honour_v christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o p._n 508._o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o than_o where_o the_o life_n be_v want_v p._n 508._o be_v as_o the_o maggot_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n p._n 509._o several_a antichristian_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o church_n 1._o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o forge_v p._n 509_o 510._o popish_a legend_n alcharon_n dream_n talmud_n dotage_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n 2._o unchristian_a cruelty_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 511._o seq_n our_o different_a being_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n ibid._n how_o protestant_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o papist_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o different_a temper_n thereby_o p._n 513_o 514._o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n dissenter_n find_v no_o mediator_n p._n 515._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o rage_n by_o the_o sword_n rome_n by_o fire_n according_a to_o prophecy_n p._n 515_o 516_o 517._o 3._o carnal_a impurity_n not_o much_o reckon_v for_o sin_n at_o rome_n p._n 518._o 4._o accuser_n of_o brethren_n p._n 519._o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n belong_v better_o to_o protestant_n than_o papist_n p._n 520_o 521_o 522._o abraham_n the_o first_o catholic_n p._n 522._o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a as_o we_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n p._n 523._o it_o be_v a_o gothic_a church_n or_o gregorian_n p._n 525_o 529._o old_z romans_z more_o in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 525._o rome_n make_v up_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o platina_n p._n 483_o 484._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a article_n there_o still_o profess_a p._n 525_o 526._o their_o worship_n and_o mass_n alter_v from_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n remarkable_o 526_o 527_o 528._o our_o common_a prayer_n far_o near_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o old_a rome_n p_o 528._o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o start_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o with_o what_o omen_n p._n 526._o pope_n gregory_n and_o mahomet_n equal_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o their_o ear_n p._n 530._o popery_n compare_v to_o a_o long_a night_n and_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o that_o night_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n p._n 530._o 531._o europe_n owe_v its_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o protestancy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n to_o popery_n p._n 533._o rome_n heathen_a and_o the_o modern_a christian_a compare_v p._n 534._o seqq_n the_o roman_a art_n to_o secure_v their_o convert_v p_o 538._o the_o old_a roman_n respect_v their_o heathenism_n more_o than_o the_o modern_a their_o christianity_n p._n 539._o modern_a and_o middle_a and_o ancient_a britain_n compare_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o arm_n and_o art_n and_o altar_n p._n 540._o seqq_n invasion_n of_o nation_n a_o mystical_a deluge_n and_o how_o the_o britain_n alone_a like_a noah_n survive_v and_o communicate_v the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a ibid._n p._n 541_o 542._o how_o the_o english_a and_o the_o old_a britain_n agree_v in_o humour_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 541._o the_o german_a have_v their_o first_o chemistry_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n how_o inseparable_a from_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o language_n p._n 543._o julius_n caesar_n repulse_v by_o gaswalhan_n p._n 544._o unpeaceable_a division_n the_o blind-side_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a britain_n p._n 545._o of_o the_o female_a british_a valour_n p._n 546_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o caractacus_n his_o teritory_n and_o fame_n p._n 547._o seq_n a_o bold_a speech_n and_o strange_a faith_n of_o a_o age_a britain_n before_o k._n henry_n 2d_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o british_a legion_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o muster_n p._n 551._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o rome_n p._n 409_o 474_o 553._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o princely_a charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n p._n 554._o it_o be_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v oversee_v than_o overcome_v p._n 555._o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n by_o popery_n and_o guilt_n therewith_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o incongruity_n by_o it_o p_o 556_o 557._o the_o impossibility_n how_o probable_o in_o fate_n 557_o 558._o how_o manifest_o in_o reason_n without_o a_o curse_n p._n 558._o the_o reason_n why_o popery_n and_o atheism_n must_v have_v debauchery_n to_o precede_v p_o 560_o all_o in_o the_o end_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o feel_v christ_n sovereignty_n p_o 561._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o its_o beginning_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o one_o point_n ibid._n sect_n xvii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la p._n 564_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n p_o 565._o of_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n p._n 564_o 595_o of_o immanent_a and_o transitive_a self_n p._n 566_o seq_fw-la st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 570_o 571._o what_o ensure_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n p._n 57â—_n a_o new_a self-preservation_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n p._n 573._o christian_n to_o be_v mutual_o love_v above_o ourselves_o p._n 575._o three_o question_n resolve_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a p._n 576._o 2._o whether_o philosophy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 579._o what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n strict_o and_o large_o p._n 585._o selfish_a person_n be_v not_o salvable_a christian_n p._n 588._o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n p._n 550_o 591_o seqq_n easy_o to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n p._n 598._o the_o man_n be_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v 599._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o similitude_n 600._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 600_o 601._o some_o lesser_a litteral_n escapes_n page_n 9_o line_n 31._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 31._o r._n apostle_n p._n 24._o l._n ult_n r._n apostolical_a p._n 31._o l._n 20._o r._n salus_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o r._n rom_n p._n 81._o l._n 26._o r._n form_n p._n 155._o l._n 3._o r._n catholic_n l._n 28._o r._n conscience_n p._n 165._o l._n â—_o r._n despise_v p._n 203._o l._n 17._o r._n counterfeit_a p._n â—94_n l._n 3._o r._n cladéque_fw-la p._n 318._o l._n 3._o r._n through_o p._n 336_o l._n 33._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o l._n 4._o r._n too_o p._n 34â—_n 3._o l._n 3._o r._n plantation_n p._n 401._o l._n 31._o r._n missae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o p._n 475._o l._n 22._o r._n disciple_n p._n 505._o l._n 12._o r._n p._n 569._o l._n 27d_o p._n 521._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552_o l._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lesser_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o right_a and_o alphabetical_o archiepiscopal_n beneficence_n concatenation_n degenerate_a deliqium_n fashion_n general_n grimaces_n herd_v indispensable_a metropolitical_a mimical_a nunnery_n perceptible_a permanency_n persevere_v practice_n precede_v toleration_n ungodly_a ansyberwyd_a brodordhun_v cylhelh_o dyffneint_a fegir_fw-it fymhenyd_v gogledh_fw-mi mae_n i_o chwi_fw-fr pylgain_n over_o o_o fwystfiledh_fw-mi syberwyd_n yny_n yw_o yw'r_n